donatist_n the_o note_n and_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n explain_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o just_a those_o of_o meric_n casaubâ—n_n be_v the_o best_a for_o understand_v of_o the_o text_n but_o those_o of_o barthius_n and_o other_o be_v not_o very_o valuable_a the_o learned_a rigaltius_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v tertullian_n minutius_n and_o st._n cyprian_n design_v to_o publish_v optatus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a critic_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o african_a antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n he_o will_v have_v make_v considerable_a correction_n and_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n in_o many_o place_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n revise_v by_o many_o manuscript_n more_o correct_a than_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v acacius_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n surname_v one-eyed_a because_o he_o look_v asquint_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 338._o to_o his_o master_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o come_v caesarea_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n to_o sardica_n with_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v return_v into_o the_o east_n he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o semi_a arian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o defend_v stout_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v get_v meletius_n ordain_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n he_o reunite_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o sign_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 366._o he_o compose_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o hâ—res_n 72._o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o master_n as_o socrates_n testify_v ch._n 4._o b._n ii_o of_o his_o history_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v seventeen_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n seven_o volume_n about_o several_a question_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n this_o author_n have_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o he_o several-time_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o language_n as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n photinus_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n be_v original_o of_o galatia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o his_o error_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n photinus_n photinus_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n mary_n mary_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n in_o his_o book_n of_o council_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 51._o explain_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v common_o accuse_v of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ebion_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v like_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o ebion_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n catalogue_n error_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n some_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o severus_n sulpitius_n but_o socrates_n b._n ii_o ch._n 18._o and_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fragment_n testify_v that_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345._o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o photinus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v about_o his_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n in_o 346._o these_o last_o assemble_v two_o year_n after_o at_o sirmium_n to_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o at_o last_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v master_n of_o this_o city_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o vetranio_n they_o depose_a photinus_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o galatia_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n towards_o the_o year_n 376._o this_o heretic_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v acute_a and_o subtle_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o book_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o haeres_fw-la 71._o some_o extract_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o hold_v with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v much_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o latin_a equal_o well_o as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v he_o in_o his_o work_n whereof_o he_o write_v part_n in_o greek_a and_o part_n in_o latin_n aetius_n and_o eunomius_n these_o two_o impious_a wretch_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o but_o to_o condemn_v their_o book_n and_o their_o way_n of_o write_v about_o eunomius_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n religion_n aëtius_n be_v of_o caelosyria_n the_o son_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o governor_n guard_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o goldsmith_n but_o leave_v that_o trade_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o eulalius_n and_o force_v to_o withdraw_v to_o anazarbus_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o know_v leontius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o now_o not_o know_v where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n he_o set_v up_o for_o controversy_n and_o dispute_v public_o with_o very_o little_a success_n against_o two_o heretic_n but_o probable_o find_v that_o this_o art_n will_v not_o maintain_v he_o he_o try_v a_o little_a at_o physic_n this_o be_v what_o philostorgius_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o aâ—tius_n relate_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o master_n life_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n paint_v he_o forth_o in_o very_o black_a colour_n he_o say_v that_o from_o a_o vine-dresser_n he_o become_v a_o blacksmith_n that_o he_o be_v indict_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o take_v a_o gold_n chain_n from_o a_o woman_n and_o return_v she_o one_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o copper_n gilt_n that_o
be_v a_o story_n without_o ground_n this_o pope_n after_o his_o election_n take_v the_o name_n of_o john_n xxii_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n sept._n 25._o and_o immediate_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v octob._n 2._o queen_n clemence_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n nou._n 15._o who_o die_a eight_o day_n after_o philip_n be_v crown_v jan._n 6._o 1317._o some_o time_n after_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o be_v arrive_v at_o avignon_n he_o discover_v that_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n have_v contrive_v to_o poison_n he_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o divers_a other_o crime_n he_o thereupon_o have_v he_o examine_v before_o the_o cardinal_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v formal_o degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n and_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v flay_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o in_o august_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n xxii_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o several_a bishopric_n bishopric_n pope_n john_n erect_v new_a archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o france_n the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o its_o revenue_n clement_n v._o have_v some_o thought_n to_o make_v it_o a_o province_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n make_v tholouse_n a_o metropolis_n take_v it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o prefer_v john_n the_o cominge_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o magalona_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o have_v deprive_v hugh_n de_fw-fr pressac_n pope_n clement_n vs._n nephew_n of_o that_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopric_n and_o place_v their_o see_v in_o six_o small_a city_n viz._n montalbanum_fw-la which_o be_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n s._n papoul_n rieux_n lombez_n lavaur_n and_o maripoix_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n then_o new_o erect_v he_o also_o create_v two_o new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n viz_o alet_fw-la and_o s._n pons_n he_o take_v away_o castres_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o it_o toul_n from_o that_o of_o lymoges_n surlac_n from_o that_o of_o perigueux_fw-fr s._n flour_n from_o that_o of_o clermont_n vabres_fw-es from_fw-la that_o of_o rhodes_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o of_o poitiers_n maillezais_n and_o luçon_n he_o also_o erect_v several_a college_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi._n in_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o tarragon_n into_o two_o part_n make_v saragosa_n a_o metropolis_n and_o subject_v the_o five_o suffragans_fw-la of_o tarragon_n to_o it_o some_o say_v he_o also_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mont_n cassin_n but_o we_o find_v before_o his_o pontificate_n bishop_n of_o that_o title_n while_o john_n xxii_o live_v in_o peace_n at_o avignon_n italy_n be_v distrube_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o italy_n the_o stare_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n guelph_n and_o gibelines_n who_o continual_o maâ—â—_n war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o put_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o strange_a confusion_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v no_o authority_n almost_o in_o italy_n apuâ—ia_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o guelph_n against_o the_o gibelines_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o under_o contest_v between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n henry_n earl_n of_o luxemburg_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n v._n who_o have_v favour_v he_o private_o by_o break_v his_o word_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o will_v have_v have_v his_o brother_n charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n choose_v emperor_n henry_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n spend_v the_o year_n 1311._o in_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o pope_n he_o require_v the_o people_n of_o florence_n and_o aretium_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n but_o they_o refuse_v yet_o he_o keep_v on_o his_o march_n seize_v on_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o presume_v to_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o they_o they_o revolt_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n constrain_v henry_n to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o pisa_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o king_n robert_n against_o who_o he_o declare_v war_n and_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o go_v into_o apulia_n with_o his_o troop_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n aug._n 15._o at_o the_o castle_n of_o benâ—ovent_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v poison_v as_o our_o historian_n relate_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau-renaud_n who_o give_v he_o a_o poison_a host._n nevertheless_o the_o dominican_n obtain_v a_o letter_n several_a year_n after_o date_a may_n 17._o 1346._o from_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o that_o prince_n declare_v that_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o these_o monk_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a the_o elector_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1314._o be_v divide_v in_o germany_n two_o emperor_n elect_v in_o germany_n their_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treves_n john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o wolemarus_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o rodolphus_n of_o bavaria_n count_n palatine_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n lewis_n be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o frederick_n at_o bonne_fw-fr by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o city_n of_o germany_n take_v part_n some_o with_o lewis_n and_o other_o with_o frederick_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a rhine_n as_o far_o as_o strasburg_n and_o by_o the_o city_n of_o suabia_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o high_a rhine_n and_o suitzer_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n apply_v himself_o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v as_o the_o only_a lawful_a one_o since_o he_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o vote_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contest_v but_o because_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n whereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o empire_n vacant_a and_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n depose_v the_o governor_n and_o deputy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o in_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o while_o italy_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n matthew_z viscount_n of_o milan_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o gibelines_n besiege_a genoa_n the_o genoeses_n have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n this_o last_o come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o matthew_n and_o invite_v philip_n of_o valois_n to_o succour_n genoa_n but_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o crusado_n against_o matthew_n and_o beg_v of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o troop_n promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o brother_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n frederick_n allure_v
until_o the_o take_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1553._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n there_o be_v very_o few_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o church_n be_v then_o divide_v by_o schism_n and_o busy_v in_o attend_v upon_o general_a council_n here_o follow_v some_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v 1408._o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o thirteen_o regulation_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o wicklef_n error_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a secular_a or_o regular_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o he_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o second_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o churchyard_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v the_o three_o that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v preach_v after_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o their_o auditory_a without_o inveigh_v against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o that_o master_n of_o art_n shall_v not_o treat_v of_o divinity_n nor_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o the_o six_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v publish_v which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o university_n of_o 1â—68_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1â—68_n oxford_n or_o cambridge_n or_o by_o twelve_o doctor_n choose_v by_o the_o university_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o translation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o eight_o that_o no_o proposition_n shall_v be_v advance_v which_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o synodal_n constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v oppose_v the_o ten_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o scholar_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o constitution_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o summary_o and_o extraordinary_o in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high-treason_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1420._o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n legat_n to_o the_o holy-see_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o his_o metropolitan_a 1420._o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1420._o city_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o publish_v 34_o decree_n in_o the_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o curate_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n can_v absolve_v or_o consecrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o bishop_n or_o curate_n can_v absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o be_v that_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n the_o three_o abrogate_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v not_o first_o confess_v the_o six_o exclude_v bastard_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o seven_o forbid_v inferior_a judge_n to_o hinder_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o eight_o order_n parish-priest_n to_o give_v a_o honourable_a revenue_n to_o their_o curate_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v light_o or_o impertinent_o the_o ten_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v the_o chaplain_n of_o private_a chapel_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n there_o without_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o come_v to_o synod_n the_o twelve_o deprive_v those_o who_o extort_v absolution_n by_o violence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o neglect_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_a under_o pretence_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o corporal_a damage_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o as_o to_o negative_a command_n no_o excuse_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o fourteen_o that_o resignation_n of_o a_o right_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o official_a after_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v serious_a the_o fifteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o cite_v those_o who_o the_o curate_n dare_v not_o cite_v because_o they_o fear_v they_o the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v to_o traduce_v the_o clergy_n before_o a_o laical_a tribunal_n the_o seventeen_o renew_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apparel_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o forbid_v regulars_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o quit_v their_o religious_a habit._n the_o eighteen_o deprive_v concubinary_a clergyman_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o declare_v they_o incapable_a of_o possess_v they_o the_o nineteenth_o decree_n that_o clergyman_n who_o have_v a_o benefice_n before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v oath_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v simony_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v patron_n or_o collator_n of_o benefice_n to_o detain_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v steal_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o restore_v it_o within_o a_o month._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o mortgage_n any_o demain_fw-fr upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o patronage_n do_v not_o mortgage_n that_o right_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o leave_v clergyman_n and_o other_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n the_o twenty_o four_o ordain_v that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o former_a in_o all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o province_n and_o for_o the_o second_o in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o twenty_o five_o forbid_v a_o curate_n to_o hear_v confession_n from_o or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n unless_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o proper_a parish-priest_n the_o twenty_o six_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n those_o who_o rob_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v patron_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n the_o twenty_o seven_o forbid_v priest_n to_o give_v a_o treat_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o mass._n the_o twenty_o eight_o enjoin_v parish-priest_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o twenty_o nine_o forbid_v the_o process_n which_o be_v make_v about_o church_n the_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o simoniac_n shall_v be_v publish_v 3_o time_n in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o churchyard_n during_o a_o interdict_v the_o thirty_o second_o be_v against_o the_o hussites_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o order_v the_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n to_o wear_v a_o cornered_a cap_n and_o the_o jewish_a woman_n a_o little_a bell_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o the_o thirty_o four_o be_v against_o luxury_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o woman_n the_o council_n of_o collen_n in_o 1423._o this_o provincial_a council_n hold_v under_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n make_v 11_o regulation_n 1423._o the_o council_n of_o collen_n in_o 1423._o the_o first_o be_v against_o concubinary_a clergyman_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o enjoin_v the_o official_o to_o
opinion_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o support_v it_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o st._n mark_n write_v it_o in_o greek_a than_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n john_n do_v they_o he_o follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o abridge_n he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o copious_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n ten_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n reject_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o one_o may_v reject_v it_o particular_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n it_o plain_o proceed_v from_o this_o addition_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o leave_v out_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o ease_n to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o syria_n ay_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n k_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o many_o person_n have_v rash_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o evangelic_n history_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o church_n cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la st._n jeroâ—â—_n observe_v that_o â—e_n write_v his_o gospel_n travel_v along_o with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o achâ—iâ—_n and_o bâ—otia_n towards_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o that_o he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a savioâ—â—_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaidâ—_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a st._n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v yet_o the_o tenderness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o he_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o suppâ—â—_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o found_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a oil_n but_o he_o come_v out_o say_v tertullian_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v afterward_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v he_o write_v his_o revelation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n i_o report_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o eâ—ion_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o other_o for_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n namely_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parthian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o persia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o parthian_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o two_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n one_o to_o a_o lady_n call_v electa_n the_o other_o to_o gaiâ—s_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o have_v make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o another_o st._n john_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v but_o the_o style_n the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n of_o which_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v or_o attribute_v to_o another_o st._n john_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v little_a eloquence_n in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v very_o losty_a he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n not_o die_v till_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n paul_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v open_o convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_a down_o to_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n we_o dont_fw-fr certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o enlargement_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v
to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o asclepiades_n who_o succeed_v serapion_n in_o that_o see_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n 13._o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n s._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o live_v till_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o alexander_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n concernin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o beside_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o origen_n of_o which_o eusebius_n recite_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o pantaenus_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o man_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v along_o with_o theoctristus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o favour_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o bishop_n may_v invite_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o write_v beside_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n julius_n africanus_n julius_n africanus_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n lybia_n palestine_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n some_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o sextus_n africanus_n of_o lybia_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n for_o our_o author_n be_v of_o palestine_n and_o live_v there_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o lybia_n though_o old_a than_o origen_n origen_n origen_n old_a than_o origen_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o origen_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o he_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o origen_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o heraclas_n because_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o reputation_n he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v africanus_n julius_n africanus_n with_o he_o other_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o heraclas_n be_v undoubted_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n he_o say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr sex_n aet_fw-la pag._n 86._o of_o ado_n and_o other_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n heliogabalus_n alexander_n by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n this_o embassy_n be_v under_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n and_o not_o under_o heliogabalus_n that_o which_o make_v eusebius_n mistake_v be_v because_o africanus_n chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o emmanus_fw-la to_o be_v repair_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o chronology_n and_o history_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n sancto_fw-la chronicle_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n eusebius_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chronography_n and_o s._n jerom_n style_v it_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n photius_n and_o bede_n call_v it_o a_o chronicle_n it_o contain_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o kind_n of_o table_n call_v a_o canon_n wherein_o he_o dispose_v under_o every_o year_n what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v successive_o s._n basil_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o macrinus_n but_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n and_o a_o fragment_n relate_v by_o scaliger_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o christ_n time_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v we_o have_v not_o this_o famous_a work_n at_o present_a under_o africanus_n name_n but_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v it_o almost_o entire_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la alter_v and_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o correct_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o two_o work_n publish_v by_o scaliger_n of_o which_o one_o be_v latin_a and_o be_v call_v chronological_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o africanus_n and_o the_o other_o be_v greek_a and_o entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o history_n beside_o this_o chronicle_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n upon_o two_o important_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o aristides_n be_v write_v to_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o law_n of_o adoption_n that_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o oblige_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n who_o die_v without_o child_n he_o say_v then_o that_o matthan_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v estha_n by_o who_o he_o have_v jacob_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n this_o same_o woman_n marry_v melchi_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v matthat_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n of_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n name_v heli_n and_o that_o so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mothers-side_n and_o that_o heli_n die_v without_o child_n jacob_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v his_o widow_n of_o who_o he_o have_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v by_o consequence_n natural_a son_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o descend_v from_o solomon_n by_o jacob_n and_o from_o nathan_n by_o heli._n this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o the_o geneology_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o have_v hardly_o any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o body_n may_v ready_o comprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a table_n david_n solomon_n and_o his_o descendant_n relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n  _fw-fr nathan_n and_o his_o descendant_n relalate_v by_o s._n luke_n matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n estha_n the_o wife_n of_o both_o melchi_n or_o rather_o matthat_n the_o second_o husband_n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n their_o common_a wife_n who_o name_n we_o do_v not_o know_v first_o marry_v to_o heli_n of_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o jacob_n his_o brother_n hely_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o africanus_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v to_o origen_n who_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n cite_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n africanus_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n as_o fictitious_a and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o origen_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o africanus_n write_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n than_o with_o any_o design_n of_o dispute_v against_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o work_n entitle_v the_o cesti_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n not_o only_o by_o suidas_n and_o sincellus_n but_o likewise_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o afterward_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o invade_v italy_n they_o send_v thither_o general_n of_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n have_v conquer_a it_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n his_o successor_n athalaric_n and_o theodat_n maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v chase_v thence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n by_o belisarius_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n a_o little_a time_n after_o count_n narsete_v deliver_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o reduce_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o which_o it_o have_v belong_v his_o successor_n name_v longinus_n find_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o govern_v all_o italy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a principality_n appoint_a duke_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n and_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n send_v exarch_n into_o italy_n who_o common_o reside_v at_o ravenna_n and_o govern_v all_o italy_n but_o this_o exarchate_n be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o destroy_v when_o the_o lombard_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n until_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n which_o prove_v this_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n order_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o leontius_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o those_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o ursicinus_n may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o schism_n of_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n which_o be_v also_o cure_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n theodorick_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o king_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o visitor_n to_o this_o church_n and_o send_v poor_a pope_n john_n be_v very_o sick_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v theodorick_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v theodatus_fw-la scent_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o rome_n pope_n agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n he_o use_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o rough_o than_o theodorick_n have_v do_v for_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n silverus_n and_o vigilius_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o restauration_n of_o anthimus_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o that_o city_n martin_n the_o first_o be_v also_o banish_v to_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a banish_v also_o pope_n sergius_n in_o short_a the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o italian_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o duke_n for_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n nevertheless_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o invade_v italy_n and_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v entangle_v by_o other_o war_n the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o zachary_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o charles_n martel_n governor_n of_o the_o french_a this_o prince_n by_o menace_n obtain_v of_o lâ—itprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o his_o successor_n rachiseus_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v twice_o restore_v to_o the_o exarch_n depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o at_o last_o astolphus_n the_o brother_n of_o rachiseus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o oblige_v eutychius_n the_o last_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o astolphus_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n but_o this_o king_n break_v his_o word_n come_v four_o month_n after_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v and_o sack_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n stephen_n write_v present_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o succour_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n pepin_n who_o come_v to_o besiege_v pavia_n force_a king_n astolphus_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o she_o have_v possess_v in_o italy_n but_o also_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a duchy_n this_o peace_n be_v quick_o break_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o lombard_n king_n who_o perceive_v that_o pepin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n go_v forthwith_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n pepin_n present_o relieve_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o yet_o astolphus_n find_v himself_o in_o too_o good_a a_o condition_n to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o pepin_n force_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o fulradus_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o expedition_n of_o pepin_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o master_n but_o pepin_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o dispossess_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v still_o master_n of_o sicily_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o combine_v with_o desiderius_n the_o successor_n of_o astolphus_n to_o invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n paul_n the_o first_o know_v of_o this_o league_n and_o see_v himself_o attack_v by_o this_o lombard_n write_v present_o to_o pepin_n his_o protector_n desiderius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n push_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n pope_n adrian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o charlemaigne_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n defeat_v desiderius_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n from_o thence_o charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n
the_o synod_n direct_v to_o felix_n import_v that_o liberius_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o copartner_n but_o liberius_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v thither_o but_o felix_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o return_v by_o force_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o disgrace_n now_o liberius_n see_v himself_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n as_o he_o have_v subscribe_v against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o bishop_n pardon_v who_o through_o surprise_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o absolute_o anathematize_n the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o return_v from_o their_o error_n this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n at_o last_o the_o semi-arians_a see_v themselves_o overpower_a by_o the_o anomaean_o who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v recourse_n to_o liberius_n and_o send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o eustathius_n of_o sebaste_n together_o with_o sylvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n liberius_n at_o first_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o arius_n faction_n but_o they_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o will_v retract_v that_o error_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o like_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n yea_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o approve_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n liberius_n have_v exact_v of_o they_o these_o declaration_n write_v into_o the_o east_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o he_o die_v within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o chronicle_n 366_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 366._o st_o jerom_n and_o marcellinus_n say_v so_o in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o liberius_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o this_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v out_o those_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o hosius_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n publish_v by_o baronius_n and_o take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o constantius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lucifer_n work_n and_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o eusebius_n verceliensis_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o 6_o to_o the_o confessor_n in_o exile_n be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v sign_v against_o st._n athanasius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v very_o genuine_a the_o 8_o be_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o east_n immediate_o after_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pontificate_n wherein_o he_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n excommunicate_v but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 9th_o write_v to_o ursacius_n to_o valens_n and_o germinius_n and_o the_o 10_o to_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v sign_v be_v genuine_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n the_o 11_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n among_o which_o it_o occur_v the_o 13_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o eustathius_n and_o the_o other_o deputy-bishop_n from_o the_o east_n obtain_v of_o liberius_n and_o present_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o the_o critic_n the_o three_o decree_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n the_o conference_n council_n conference_n the_o conference_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o examination_n which_o liberius_n undergo_v in_o the_o emperor_n council_n which_o he_o have_v with_o constantius_n and_o epictetus_n be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 6._o and_o be_v by_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a act_n write_v in_o liberius_n time_n the_o style_n of_o liberius_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n but_o strong_a and_o clear_a his_o conduct_n unblameable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n but_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o the_o constancy_n which_o he_o show_v after_o his_o return_n st._n hilary_n st._n hilary_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n afterward_o poitiers_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o st._n hilary_n be_v a_o gaul_n bear_v at_o poitiers_n fortunatus_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n pictavis_fw-la residens_fw-la qua_fw-la sanctus_fw-la hilarius_n olim_fw-la natus_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o bollandus_n write_v that_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v find_v in_o a_o village_n of_o poictou_n where_o his_o father_n be_v name_v francarius_n but_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n we_o need_v not_o now_o distinguish_v this_o hilarius_n from_o several_a other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a hilary_n st._n hilary_n learning_n he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v one_o daughter_n name_v apra_fw-la it_o apra_fw-la apra_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o fortunatus_n be_v the_o only_a ancient_a witness_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o circumstance_n who_o do_v also_o observe_v that_o st._n hilary_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n at_o poitiers_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v have_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n that_o a_o rich_a and_o potent_a young_a man_n court_v his_o daughter_n to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n hinder_v she_o from_o take_v any_o other_o spouse_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o which_o this_o author_n recite_v the_o same_o author_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n that_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o find_v that_o his_o daughter_n desire_v to_o marry_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o daughter_n die_v and_o her_o mother_n survive_v she_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n this_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o king_n cloüis_n towards_o the_o year_n 580_o and_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o venantius_n fortunatus_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n cite_v this_o life_n
the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o marcellinus_n at_o first_o deny_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o synod_n declare_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o judge_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o body_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n last_o he_o who_o forge_v these_o act_n say_v that_o dioclesian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n when_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o yet_o further_o discover_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o ancient_a since_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v end_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n in_o chronology_n be_v a_o modern_a author_n unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 305_o some_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 305._o of_o cirtha_n 305._o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o donatus_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o this_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paul_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a there_o be_v secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_fw-la donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n purpurius_n of_o limata_fw-la victor_n of_o garbis_n felix_n of_o rotarium_fw-la nabor_n of_o centurio_n and_o secundus_fw-la the_o young_a a_o bishop_n call_v menalius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o donatist_n faction_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o this_o council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v one_o another_o they_o council_n the_o council_n pardon_v one_o another_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o ordain_v silvanus_n bishop_n of_o cirtha_n you_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 306._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o depose_v meletius_n be_v convict_v 306._o of_o alexandria_n 306._o of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n the_o place_n granada_n place_n the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o various_a some_o call_v it_o libertinum_fw-la other_o elibertinum_n other_o heberitanum_n and_o some_o eliberinum_n but_o the_o more_o common_a name_n be_v eliberitanum_fw-la or_o illiberitanum_n the_o ancient_a geographer_n mention_v only_o two_o city_n call_v by_o this_o name_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o other_o in_o boetica_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v perpignan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n the_o first_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n and_o mela_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o spanish_a elvira_n i._n e._n granada_n and_o time_n 304._o time_n the_o time_n those_o who_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o year_n 400_o affirm_v what_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o at_o that_o time_n the_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o debate_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v before_o that_o of_o arles_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o persecution_n end_v in_o the_o west_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n have_v abdicate_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 304._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v very_o uncertain_a some_o have_v think_v that_o 305._o of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n 305._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n other_o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o boetica_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a think_v that_o this_o city_n of_o eliberis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o granada_n as_o to_o the_o time_n some_o author_n have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n other_o have_v remove_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o little_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n about_o different_a matter_n make_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o ancient_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n however_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a the_o discipline_n which_o they_o establish_v be_v very_o rigorous_a in_o the_o one_a canon_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n i._n e._n of_o absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o establish_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o baptism_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o false_a god_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n by_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o who_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o gild_n by_o murder_n or_o adultery_n the_o 3d._n moderate_v this_o penalty_n to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o cause_v profane_a show_n to_o be_v represent_v and_o grant_v they_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o under_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o four_o be_v that_o if_o the_o catechumens_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v priest_n to_o false_a god_n and_o act_n in_o profane_a show_n their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o three_o year_n the_o 5_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o shall_v beat_v her_o servant-maid_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o five_o year_n penance_n if_o she_o have_v no_o such_o design_n she_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o maid_n die_v more_o than_o three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o death_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v another_o by_o treachery_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o those_o who_o relapse_n into_o adultery_n after_o they_o have_v undergo_v penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v even_o at_o death_n the_o 8_o subject_n a_o woman_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n who_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n because_o of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n till_o he_o who_o she_o have_v marry_v be_v dead_a or_o at_o least_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v it_o she_o the_o 10_o allow_v husband_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o husband_n for_o adultery_n while_o they_o be_v catechuman_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v a_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o wife_n without_o
plain_o and_o clear_o whether_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o alexander_n as_o a_o bishop_n or_o no_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 410._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 411._o the_o 57th_o to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a point_n of_o discipline_n show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o egypt_n he_o have_v appoint_v synesius_n to_o compose_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o this_o letter_n synesius_n give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v there_o be_v in_o pentapolis_n two_o village_n palebiscus_n and_o hidrax_n near_o libya_n both_o these_o have_v former_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o erythra_n the_o near_a city_n since_o that_o under_o orion_n bishop_n of_o erythra_n a_o easy_a man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o these_o village_n have_v cause_v a_o young_a man_n syderius_fw-la by_o name_n to_o be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o valens_n army_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o protect_v they_o without_o observe_v the_o formality_n requisite_a in_o a_o legal_a ordination_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o happen_v when_o the_o heretical_a faction_n be_v formidable_a they_o forbear_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v syderius_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v to_o ptolemais_n but_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a church_n after_o his_o death_n palebiscus_n and_o hydrax_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a dependency_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o erythra_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n be_v willing_a according_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o own_o paulus_n of_o erythra_n for_o their_o bishop_n since_o that_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n offer_v to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o give_v synesius_n a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o ordain_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n find_v the_o people_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o paul_n and_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o particular_a bishop_n he_o write_v all_o this_o to_o theophilus_n and_o insinuate_v that_o though_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o village_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v if_o he_o will_v absolute_o impose_v a_o bishop_n upon_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v another_o business_n also_o to_o be_v decide_v at_o hydrax_n in_o this_o town_n there_o be_v a_o castle_n situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n whereunto_o belong_v a_o great_a enclosure_n which_o may_v have_v yield_v a_o good_a income_n if_o they_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n which_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o a_o earthquake_n the_o dispute_n about_o it_o be_v betwixt_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o dardania_n and_o paulus_n of_o erythra_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v possession_n consecrate_v there_o a_o chapel_n and_o allege_v that_o that_o place_n have_v be_v long_o since_o consecrate_v synesius_n have_v examine_v the_o case_n find_v that_o former_o public_a prayer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o castle_n during_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n but_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n sacred_a because_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o other_o will_v prove_v consecrate_a place_n wherein_o public_a prayer_n and_o holy_a mystery_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o time_n of_o war._n as_o for_o the_o chapel_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o place_n synesius_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a veil_n to_o invade_v another_o man_n estate_n and_o so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o that_o chapel_n as_o consecrate_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v common_a for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v superstition_n from_o true_a religion_n superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o wisdom_n make_v we_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o impiety_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sanctity_n in_o a_o thing_n unjust_o undertake_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v not_o with_o christian_n as_o with_o heathen_n they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o god_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o with_o word_n and_o ceremony_n they_o require_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o free_a from_o passion_n and_o when_o wrath_n or_o anger_n cause_n minister_n to_o act_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v their_o motion_n paul_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v away_o the_o chapel_n but_o since_o synesius_n urge_v to_o have_v it_o do_v he_o present_v a_o petition_n full_a of_o invective_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o he_o soon_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n then_o dioscorus_n who_o will_v yield_v nothing_o while_o paul_n dispute_v it_o propose_v of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o paul_n about_o that_o castle_n and_o so_o exchange_v it_o with_o some_o land_n hard_a by_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o paul_n give_v he_o in_o another_o place_n which_o lay_v more_o convenient_a for_o he_o though_o of_o less_o value_n synesius_n give_v theophilus_n a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o and_o commend_v dioscorus_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a of_o alexandria_n a_o three_o business_n that_o synesius_n have_v order_n to_o compose_v be_v a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o private_a person_n jason_n and_o lamponianus_n the_o latter_a be_v accuse_v to_o have_v slander_v the_o other_o choose_v rather_o to_o confess_v than_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o be_v require_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o people_n request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v synesius_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o only_o give_v order_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o say_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v die_v bind_v with_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n he_o add_v that_o absolution_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o before_o lamponianus_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o church_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o crown_n of_o the_o poor_n money_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o some_o misfortune_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pay_v but_o require_v time_n to_o work_n that_o he_o may_v get_v that_o summ._n synesius_n write_v again_o to_o theophilus_n about_o some_o abuse_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o those_o part_n bishop_n accuse_v one_o another_o of_o ill_a behaviour_n rather_o to_o make_v the_o governor_n get_v money_n than_o because_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o so_o do_v synesius_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o he_o whereby_o that_o abuse_n may_v be_v forbid_v but_o without_o reprove_v any_o particular_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v they_o he_o say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o order_n he_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o infamy_n of_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o infamy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o accuser_n than_o for_o the_o accuse_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a evil_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o do_v injury_n than_o to_o suffer_v because_o the_o one_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o other_o concern_v other_o men._n the_o last_o thing_n which_o synesius_n acquaint_v theophilus_n withal_o be_v concern_v certain_a bishop_n who_o quit_v their_o bishopric_n without_o be_v expel_v to_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o receive_v there_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o character_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o precedency_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v those_o aught_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o public_a as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v private_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n concern_v alexander_n which_o be_v that_o now_o mention_v he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o these_o very_a humble_a word_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o
carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 411_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 412._o by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v particular_o ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o affirm_v before_o the_o council_n that_o several_a catholic_n hold_v that_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v africa_n st._n augustin_n relate_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n marius_n mercator_n have_v also_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n the_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n pelagius_n coelestius_n tutor_n be_v retire_v into_o palestine_n be_v well_o receive_v by_o john_n ccccxv_n conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o ccccxv_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v protect_v rufinus_n who_o disciple_n pelagius_n be_v but_o paulus_n orosius_n be_v then_o in_o that_o country_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n error_n with_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o the_o write_n both_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o of_o st._n augustin_n against_o they_o accuse_v pelagius_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o conference_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o cause_v pelagius_n though_o a_o layman_n to_o come_v in_o and_o show_v he_o much_o respect_n orosius_n have_v oppose_v to_o he_o both_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustin_n authority_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v he_o then_o accuse_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n without_o god_n help_n that_o be_v indeed_o impious_a but_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n need_v divine_a succour_n he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v and_o he_o ask_v orosius_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n orosius_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o but_o he_o see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v he_o to_o those_o judge_n that_o understand_v latin_a and_o that_o john_n have_v declare_v himself_o his_o protector_n can_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n after_o several_a altercation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n orosius_n come_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n seven_o and_o forty_o day_n after_o be_v call_v by_o he_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n have_v affirm_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o with_o god_n grace_n orosius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o ancient_a monument_n the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n two_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n who_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o one_o the_o ccccxviij_fw-la council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la bishopric_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o aix_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n join_v with_o orosius_n to_o accuse_v pelagius_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n contain_v the_o error_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o maintain_v by_o coelestius_n his_o disciple_n this_o accusation_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n ancient_o call_v lydda_n a_o city_n of_o palestine_n eulogius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v precedent_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n though_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o their_o petition_n be_v read_v for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v very_o sick_a at_o that_o time_n and_o they_o question_v pelagius_n about_o the_o error_n allege_v against_o he_o this_o man_n answer_v all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n by_o disow_v all_o the_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o or_o by_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n in_o appearance_n to_o what_o either_o coelestius_n or_o himself_o have_v assert_v whereupon_o the_o synod_n absolve_v he_o as_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o adversary_n st._n augustin_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o book_n of_o pelagius_n act_n and_o there_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o in_o his_o 106th_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n against_o julianus_n st._n prosper_v likewise_o quote_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n with_o high_a commendation_n for_o condemn_v pelagius_n error_n yet_o st._n jerom_n call_v this_o council_n a_o pitiful_a assembly_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o pelagius_n dissimulation_n a_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n against_o the_o same_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n be_v not_o content_v to_o accuse_v pelagius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n but_o ccccxuj_fw-la counc_fw-la ii_o of_o carthage_n and_o of_o milevis_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxuj_fw-la they_o give_v orosius_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o as_o they_o well_o know_v be_v less_o favourable_a to_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n these_o without_o receive_v those_o letter_n assemble_v both_o at_o carthage_n and_o at_o milevis_n where_o they_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n attribute_v to_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v unless_o they_o condemn_v their_o error_n very_o clear_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o these_o council_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o authorise_v their_o decision_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o from_o five_o bishop_n who_o write_v by_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o same_o subject_a these_o letter_n be_v the_o 175th_o 176th_o and_o the_o 177th_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v they_o and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n 417._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v receive_v zosimus_n letter_n assemble_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ccccxvij_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxvij_fw-la the_o year_n 417._o to_o deliberate_a about_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o answer_v he_o immediate_o that_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o offer_v to_o retract_v the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o protest_v against_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n without_o hear_v they_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 3d._a letter_n which_o zosimus_n write_v to_o they_o after_o the_o first_o step_n they_o collect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o coelestius_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o they_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o subdeacon_n marcellinus_n and_o further_o they_o depute_a bishop_n vindemiâ—lis_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o court._n to_o this_o synod_n must_v be_v refer_v what_o prosper_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n they_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v too_o easy_o believe_v coelestius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o revoke_v his_o error_n by_o name_n they_o discover_v the_o evasion_n which_o he_o use_v to_o elude_v the_o difficulty_n by_o equivocal_a term_n they_o send_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o those_o error_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o clear_a and_o precise_a condemnation_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n father_n quesnel_n believe_v not_o without_o probability_n that_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v the_o nine_o canon_n concern_v grace_n which_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n but_o if_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o this_o council_n they_o be_v not_o conclude_v upon_o nor_o subscribe_v till_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o may_n next_o year_n to_o which_o the_o code_n of_o african_a canon_n attribute_v they_o the_o endeavour_n of_o
of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o iâ—â—_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treaâ—â—â—e_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v
gennadius_n against_o antioch_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n those_o that_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v only_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v some_o proposition_n of_o st._n cyril_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o inconsiderate_o against_o the_o nestorian_n but_o they_o confirm_v and_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o timothean_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v impertinent_o and_o groundless_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o gennadius_n write_v this_o he_o make_v sermon_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o any_o preparation_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o write_v remain_v joannes_n aegeates_n aegeates_n j._n aegeates_n joannes_n aegeates_n segregatus_fw-la aegeates_n call_v also_o segregatus_fw-la a_o nestorian_a priest_n have_v compose_v a_o church-history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o nestorius_n divulge_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v depose_v and_o end_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v noble_a and_o florid._n he_o relate_v the_o 3d_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n under_o dioscorus_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n but_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a synod_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o companion_n saint_n he_o also_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n and_o calumny_n the_o same_o john_n aegeates_n have_v also_o write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v promise_v 10_o book_n but_o photius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o have_v never_o see_v but_o five_o which_o begin_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o p._n fullo_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o some_o fragment_n recite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a tom._n 7._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o theodorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 563._o victor_n vitensis_n victor_n bishop_n of_o vita_fw-la a_o city_n of_o bazaâ—eum_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n appear_v utica_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n the_o ordinary_a edition_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o utica_n but_o it_o be_v through_o a_o error_n because_o utica_n be_v better_a know_v than_o vita_fw-la for_o in_o the_o best_a mss._n he_o be_v name_v vitensis_n in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n put_v out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o 1541_o he_o be_v also_o call_v vitensis_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o rufinus_n church-history_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o collection_n of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1504_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o utica_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v africa_n florentinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a vitensis_n victor_n vitensis_n province_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n of_o africa_n under_o gensericus_fw-la and_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n this_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 427_o when_o gensericus_fw-la go_v into_o africa_n with_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o make_v strange_a devastation_n in_o that_o country_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o waist_n by_o murder_n plunder_n and_o flame_n he_o chief_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o monastries_n which_o he_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o thousand_o torture_n that_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o besiege_v carthage_n and_o have_v take_v it_o he_o banish_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o church_n he_o banish_v also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o italy_n take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o 455._o be_v return_v into_o africa_n grow_v proud_a and_o insolent_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o continue_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o great_a cruelty_n than_o ever_o this_o persecution_n continue_v 37_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n hunnericus_n do_v at_o first_o use_v they_o with_o more_o lenity_n have_v grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o condition_n be_v never_o perform_v but_o yet_o they_o ordain_v eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o arian_n soon_o raise_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o send_v they_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o eugenius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o carthage_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o order_n be_v show_v eugenius_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o conference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n nevertheless_o be_v constrain_v to_o appear_v he_o do_v so_o and_o after_o some_o contest_v he_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o prepare_v but_o this_o conference_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n king_n hunnericus_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o the_o orthodox_n which_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o edict_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o banish_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o the_o isleof_o corsica_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 466_o of_o which_o 88_o die_v at_o carthage_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o isle_n corsica_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n upon_o who_o they_o lay_v infinite_a torment_n such_o be_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o african_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a victor_n of_o vita_fw-la who_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o this_o persecution_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o five_o book_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o affect_a style_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o several_a collection_n and_o publish_v at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o by_o f._n chiffletius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n at_o colen_n in_o 1535_o at_o paris_n in_o 1541_o by_o the_o care_n of_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o 8vo_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la with_o baldwin_n note_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 675._o vigilius_n tapsensis_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o thapsus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bazacium_n in_o africa_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v banish_v africa_n by_o king_n hunnericus_n byzacceum_n hunnericus_n under_o king_n hunnericus_n he_o be_v cite_v by_o theodulphus_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o the_o work_n against_o eutyches_n the_o city_n of_o tapsus_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n compose_v at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o young_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacceum_n as_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o africa_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o east_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tapsensis_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o oppose_v these_o three_o heresy_n but_o he_o do_v it_o ordinary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v
spend_v the_o easter_n holiday_n at_o quiedlingburg_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o town_n of_o that_o country_n rothard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n enter_v into_o this_o confederacy_n and_o advise_v young_a henry_n to_o reconcile_v all_o saxony_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n young_a henry_n to_o establish_v his_o power_n appoint_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o at_o northusa_n a_o royal_a seat_n wherein_o they_o make_v several_a 1105._o the_o assembly_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o tear_n 1105._o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o reform_v upon_o the_o spot_n what_o they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o do_v and_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o consequence_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n they_o therein_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n namely_o of_o such_o clerk_n as_o will_v not_o live_v in_o celibacy_n they_o therein_o fix_v the_o summer_n ember-week_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whitsunweek_n and_o order_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o false_a bishop_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v the_o next_o ember-week_n henry_n v._n will_v not_o appear_v at_o that_o council_n till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v his_o father_n throne_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o submit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n paderborne_v and_o halberstat_n throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n their_o metropolitan_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v whereupon_o their_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o pope_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o assembly_n break_v up_o but_o henry_n v._o march_v towards_o mentz_n at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o henry_n the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n troop_n in_o order_n to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o archbishop_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n be_v within_o the_o place_n henry_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o invest_v it_o but_o draw_v his_o force_n off_o to_o wirtsburgh_n which_o he_o take_v by_o surprise_n drive_v out_o thence_o bishop_n erlong_o and_o put_v robert_n in_o his_o place_n afterward_o he_o invest_v the_o castle_n of_o nuremberg_n which_o surrender_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n and_o be_v come_v to_o ratisbonn_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o his_o father_n who_o deseated_a he_o and_o retook_a that_o city_n young_a henry_n without_o be_v shocked_a at_o this_o overthrow_n rally_v up_o more_o force_n and_o have_v be_v join_v by_o the_o saxon_n he_o encamp_v over_o against_o his_o father_n army_n be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o only_o by_o the_o river_n regen_n after_o several_a slight_a skirmish_n young_a henry_n find_v a_o way_n of_o win_v over_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o father_n army_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n master_n of_o the_o field_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n that_o be_v at_o spires_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o convention_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n to_o adjust_a dethrone_v henry_n iv_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o dethrone_v the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o father_n come_v upon_o the_o rhine_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o be_v there_o but_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v from_o this_o convention_n have_v recourse_n to_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n he_o wait_v upon_o his_o father_n protest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v pass_v accompany_v he_o towards_o mentz_n but_o in_o the_o road_n some_o body_n acquaint_v the_o old_a emperor_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o lord_n of_o suabia_n and_o saxony_n his_o enemy_n be_v arrive_v there_o upon_o this_o his_o son_n show_v he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o trust_v himself_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o binghen_n near_o mentz_n he_o no_o soon_o enter_v the_o place_n but_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n afterward_o they_o send_v to_o he_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o they_o may_v forthwith_o be_v confer_v on_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o albany_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o assembly_n repeat_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o at_o last_o they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o binghen_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o ingelheim_n where_o they_o sorce_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o empire_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o fault_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albany_n who_o deny_v it_o he_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n young_a henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o mentz_n he_o dispatch_v six_o bishop_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o deputy_n to_o rome_n with_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o northusa_n and_o mentz_n however_o old_a henry_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n from_o ingelheim_n be_v receive_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr limbourg_n declaration_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o liege_n and_o issue_v forth_o a_o declaration_n duke_n of_o the_o low_a lorraine_n and_o by_o obert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o hold_v out_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o rhine_n for_o he_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n be_v the_o place_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o residence_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o his_o son_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o make_v loud_a complaint_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v use_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o do_v by_o constraint_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o regulate_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o henry_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o germany_n his_o son_n cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o henry_n the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v resign_v it_o into_o his_o son_n hand_n that_o the_o promise_n he_o at_o present_a make_v signify_v nothing_o since_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o that_o however_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v they_o will_v consent_v to_o have_v the_o business_n examine_v over_o again_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o notwithstanding_o this_o young_a henry_n pursue_v his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o iu._n the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n bridge_n of_o viset_fw-la he_o invest_v cologne_n design_v afterward_o to_o march_v to_o liege_n but_o the_o besiege_a hold_v out_o more_o vigorous_o than_o he_o expect_v and_o after_o two_o month_n siege_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v up_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n at_o liege_n the_o seven_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o the_o people_n of_o liege_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o spire_n and_o put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o stone_n where_o it_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n unbury_v for_o five_o year_n together_o the_o pope_n partisan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o since_o he_o die_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n guibert_n
mutual_a esteem_n and_o value_v for_o each_o other_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n frescati_fw-la and_o palestrine_n to_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o mets_n which_o for_o some_o time_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wolf_n than_o a_o shepherd_n he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o he_o be_v young_a which_o occasion_n st._n bernard_n to_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o little_a wolf_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o great_a one_o he_o ravage_v the_o herd_n of_o christ_n by_o rapine_n conflagration_n and_o murder_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lagny_n accuse_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v refuse_v receive_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o have_v tear_v his_o holiness_n letter_n to_o have_v imprison_v certain_a monk_n and_o to_o have_v give_v divers_a land_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o his_o relation_n st._n bernard_n after_o have_v exceed_o commend_v this_o abbot_n proceed_v to_o reply_v to_o his_o accusation_n first_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o nuncio_n which_o his_o holiness_n send_v into_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o provost_n humbert_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v tear_v be_v yet_o whole_a that_o he_o never_o imprison_v any_o monk_n but_o only_o send_v some_o that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a spirit_n to_o other_o monastery_n and_o as_o for_o give_v away_o the_o monastery_n land_n to_o his_o relation_n he_o never_o do_v without_o a_o clause_n of_o reversion_n and_o a_o rent_n reserve_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o which_o likewise_o be_v execute_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o auxerre_n and_o of_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n conservator_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v it_o be_v unaccountable_a that_o a_o proud_a rebellious_a and_o ambitious_a monk_n shall_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n former_o say_v he_o you_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o domineer_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o you_o add_v something_o more_o to_o this_o presumption_n in_o show_v a_o inclination_n to_o dispose_v absolute_o of_o all_o religious_a person_n insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o desire_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v likewise_o command_v over_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o my_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a who_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v over_o persuade_v be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v abbor_v the_o favour_v of_o so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o person_n as_o that_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n that_o if_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n theofroy_n common_o call_v st._n chaâ—â—re_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o puy_n in_o vellay_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o favour_n but_o speedy_o punish_v he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o he_o write_v to_o john_n abbot_n of_o busey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o abbey_n which_o he_o have_v quit_v for_o some_o time_n before_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o he_o desire_v herbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o dijon_n to_o pardon_v one_o of_o his_o regular_a canon_n though_o he_o have_v write_v injurious_o against_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1143_o to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o he_o write_v very_o bitter_o against_o william_n who_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n being_n guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v not_o clear_v from_o but_o by_o a_o false_a oath_n the_o cause_n be_v remove_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n innocent_a a_o bull_n in_o his_o favour_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n beg_v of_o celestine_n not_o to_o suffer_v so_o ill_a a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o the_o sovereign_a pontificate_n eugenius_n iii_o who_o succeed_v lucius_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1145._o he_o admire_v how_o they_o can_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cloister_n where_o he_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o say_v make_v he_o very_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n and_o therefore_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o support_v he_o therein_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o eighth_n be_v address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o but_o new_o raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n st._n bernard_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o joy_n intermix_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n for_o his_o elevation_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o afterward_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o sustain_v with_o apostolic_a zeal_n the_o sublime_a ministry_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o opinion_n people_n general_o have_v of_o his_o virtue_n he_o write_v to_o he_o particular_o concern_v the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o to_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a custom_n creep_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o bestow_v favour_n for_o money_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o think_v often_o of_o death_n by_o reflect_v how_o little_a time_n the_o pontificate_n of_o several_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v last_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o press_v his_o holiness_n to_o suspend_v he_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o hildefonsus_n count_n of_o tholouse_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o henry_n disciple_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n who_o this_o count_n favour_v how_o many_o disorder_n say_v he_o do_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v that_o henry_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v within_o your_o dominion_n clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n '_o skin_n but_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n the_o church_n be_v forsake_v the_o people_n be_v without_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o respect_v in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_n be_v without_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v like_o synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n despoil_v of_o its_o holiness_n the_o sacrament_n look_v upon_o as_o profane_a institution_n the_o feast_n day_n have_v lose_v their_o solemnity_n man_n grow_v up_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n soul_n be_v bear_v away_o before_o the_o terrible_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o and_o fortify_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o refuse_v christian_n baptism_n they_o be_v deny_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n that_o teach_v and_o act_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o by_o many_o and_o find_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v he_o he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o reduce_v only_o to_o that_o small_a number_n that_o he_o impose_v on_o after_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n he_o nevertheless_o find_v a_o asylum_n in_o your_o dominion_n consider_v with_o yourself_o great_a prince_n if_o this_o person_n do_v you_o any_o honour_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n for_o after_o have_v quit_v his_o cloister_n to_o live_v loose_o and_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o tarry_v in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o rather_o have_v be_v whip_v out_o of_o it_o he_o go_v about_o beg_v his_o bread_n and_o preach_v for_o a_o wretched_a sustenance_n and_o whenever_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o get_v any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o consume_v it_o at_o play_n or_o at_o
his_o city_n prisoner_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o go_v under_o the_o common_a title_n of_o albigenses_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o that_o country_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o languedoc_n and_o gascogne_n there_o be_v likewise_o banditi_n in_o those_o province_n without_o law_n or_o gospel_n who_o run_v about_o the_o country_n ravage_v pillage_v and_o massacre_v all_o without_o distinction_n of_o estate_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n assault_v church_n and_o monastery_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v barbancon_n other_o arragonist_n navarrist_n and_o bascani_n other_o cotteraux_n and_o triverdini_n the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o 1179._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n a._n d._n 1179._o year_n 1179._o excommunicate_v all_o of_o they_o prohibit_v the_o inter_v they_o in_o holy_a ground_n exhort_v the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o to_o make_v they_o slave_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o any_o protection_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o territory_n or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o that_o council_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o albi_fw-la be_v call_v cathari_n patarini_n publican_n and_o go_v under_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o heretic_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v so_o call_v the_o publican_n or_o poblican_n hold_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n in_o gascogne_n in_o the_o year_n 1181._o henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n raise_v a_o great_a many_o troop_n and_o go_v to_o give_v they_o a_o visit._n to_o divert_v this_o storm_n they_o pretend_v to_o abjure_v their_o error_n but_o the_o danger_n once_o past_a they_o follow_v their_o old_a course_n of_o life_n again_o this_o infection_n spread_v it_o itself_o in_o several_a province_n on_o each_o side_n the_o loire_n one_o of_o those_o false_a terrick_n the_o heresy_n of_o terrick_n apostle_n name_v terrick_n who_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o a_o grott_n at_o corbigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nevers_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v several_a other_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o other_o part_n particular_o two_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n to_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o terrick_n give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n that_o so_o when_o his_o follower_n be_v examine_v they_o may_v swear_v by_o saint_n mary_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o publican_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o which_o publican_n the_o publican_n depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n be_v of_o nevers_n and_o suspend_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n accuse_v of_o that_o heresy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o century_n a_o visionary_n who_o be_v present_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o at_o the_o etoile_n the_o error_n eon_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etoile_n open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o bretagne_n name_v eon_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr etoile_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o have_v hear_v it_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n per_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la he_o imagine_v and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n sometime_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o people_n at_o his_o heel_n sometime_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o mob_n after_o he_o he_o make_v great_a entertainment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o the_o victual_n which_o be_v cat_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o present_n which_o he_o make_v bewitch_v man_n mind_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v apprehend_v he_o present_v he_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o council_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o frenzy_n and_o enthusiasm_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o senseless_a than_o himself_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v than_o to_o renounce_v he_o these_o be_v the_o heretical_a sect_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o extravagant_a error_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o amaze_a progress_n which_o they_o make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o relaxation_n of_o church_n discipline_n the_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o common_a abuse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o credulity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_a virtue_n of_o those_o new_a preacher_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o reformation_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o those_o upstart_n opinion_n chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n of_o his_o write_n error_n and_o condemnation_n the_o famous_a peter_n abaelard_n have_v himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o adventure_n which_o abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n be_v both_o divert_v and_o singular_a we_o have_v the_o relation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o which_o we_o now_o give_v you_o the_o abstract_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o village_n call_v le_fw-fr palais_n about_o three_o league_n from_o the_o city_n of_o nantes_n his_o father_n berengarius_fw-la though_o a_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o give_v to_o study_n and_o take_v care_n to_o give_v all_o his_o child_n learn_v abaelard_n who_o be_v the_o young_a and_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o letter_n renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o war_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n with_o this_o design_n he_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o after_o he_o have_v frequent_v several_a school_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o that_o science_n be_v then_o in_o vogue_n and_o choose_v for_o his_o master_n william_n of_o champeaux_n arch_n deacon_n of_o paris_n the_o most_o famous_a professor_n of_o that_o time_n after_o he_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n with_o he_o in_o good_a repute_n he_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n because_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o he_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o part_n make_v he_o though_o but_o young_a very_o desirous_a of_o teach_v other_o and_o of_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v profess_v public_o the_o castle_n of_o melun_n which_o be_v then_o a_o royal_a seat_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o very_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o its_o be_v near_o to_o paris_n he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v there_o public_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o william_n of_o champeaux_n make_v who_o do_v not_o like_a that_o abaelard_n shall_v teach_v so_o near_o paris_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o reputation_n which_o he_o acquire_v will_v lessen_v he_o in_o effect_n abaelard_n have_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o teach_v logic_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o william_n begin_v to_o sink_v which_o incline_v abaelard_n to_o go_v and_o settle_v at_o corbeil_n that_o so_o be_v near_a paris_n the_o dispute_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a some_o time_n after_o this_o abaelard_n be_v constrain_v by_o a_o sickness_n contract_v by_o his_o great_a application_n to_o study_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n during_o his_o absence_n william_n be_v make_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n that_o so_o as_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n as_o happen_v according_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o elect_a bishop_n of_o chalons_n whilst_o he_o stay_v at_o paris_n he_o continue_v his_o lecture_n in_o st._n victor_n and_o abaelard_n be_v return_v to_o that_o city_n have_v study_v rhetoric_n under_o he_o and_o renew_v the_o dispute_n in_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v former_o with_o he_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1177_o xviii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o treaty_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o fifteen_o year_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n one_o of_o seven_o xxvi_o xxxv_o william_n of_o champagne_n the_o brother-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n to_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o make_v cardinal_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n to_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n a_o council_n at_o venice_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n september_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathema_n renew_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 1178_o xix_o the_o pope_n be_v recalled_a from_o anagnia_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o antipope_n calixtus_n obtain_v pardon_n upon_o his_o prostration_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n xxvii_o xxxvi_o escilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lunden_n primate_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o regent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n quit_v all_o these_o dignity_n to_o turn_v monk_n at_o clairvaux_n where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o absalon_n succeee_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lunden_n saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n by_o absalon_n archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o bring_v monk_n of_o st._n genevieve_n into_o denmark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v discover_v at_o thoulouse_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o who_o retire_v to_o the_o country_n of_o albigeois_n where_o roger_n count_n of_o ally_n receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n prisoner_n since_o that_o time_n these_o people_n be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o albigeois_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n â—nd_v privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1179_o xx._n xxviii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n xxxvii_o william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o acts._n the_o albigeois_n or_o people_n of_o alby_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n parian_o and_o publican_n and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o other_o name_n laborant_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n john_n of_o salisbury_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o iii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n begin_v march_v 2._o  _fw-fr 1180_o xxi_o xxix_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o 10_o or_o 20_o day_n of_o september_n his_o son_n philip_n augustus_n succeed_v he_o xxxiii_o manuel_n comnenus_n die_v octob._n 6_o alexis_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n  _fw-fr john_n the_o hermit_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v his_o history_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o death_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n robert_n the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1181_o xxii_o alexander_n iii_o die_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o august_n or_o on_o the_o 21._o of_o september_n lucius_z iii_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n xxx_o i._o henry_n bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n levy_v certain_a troop_n march_n into_o gascogne_n to_o expel_v thence_o the_o people_n call_v publican_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o castle_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v they_o live_v as_o before_o john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o lion_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n abbot_n of_o ferden_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alanus_n at_o clairvaux_n 1182_o i._n xxxi_o ii_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n  _fw-fr cardinal_n laborant_fw-la write_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o death_n of_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n august_n 31._o 1183_o ii_o xxxii_o henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dies_z i._o andronicus_n comnenus_n cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n above_o seven_o thousand_o albigeois_n be_v destroy_v in_o berri_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1184_o iii_o xxxiii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o verona_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v at_o venice_n 1185_o iu._n lucius_n iii_o die_v at_o verona_n novemb_n 25._o urban_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o iii_o isaac_n angelus_n kill_v andronicus_n and_z takes_z possession_n of_o the_o empire_n contest_v arise_v between_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v certain_a land_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o about_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abbess_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o greek_a monk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o his_o return_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v petrus_n comestor_n peter_n of_o blois_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 1186_o i._n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenbausen_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n in_o their_o city_n xxxv_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n marry_v constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n i._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n st._n hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhausen_n in_o which_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o emperor_n godfrey_n of_o viterbio_n complete_v his_o universal_a history_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n hermengard_n john_n the_o hermit_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n joannes_n cinnamus_n 1187_o ii_o the_o pope_n depart_v from_o verona_n with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n die_v october_n 17._o before_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o gregory_z viii_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o day_n but_o die_v two_o month_n after_o december_n 16._o xxxvi_o the_o nativity_n of_o lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n september_n 5_o ii_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n october_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d saladin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 88_o year_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o circular_a letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o the_o
monastery_n by_o guy_n a_o former_a abbot_n thereof_o by_o the_o fifty_o he_o suspend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o ordain_v bishop_n because_o he_o have_v without_o permission_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v translate_v he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o tripoli_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o next_o he_o suspend_v this_o bishop_n too_o the_o fifty_o second_o fifty_o three_o and_o fifty_o four_o be_v write_v about_o a_o church_n new_o build_v at_o compeign_a which_o they_o will_v have_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n will_v but_o consent_v and_o to_o he_o too_o he_o write_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o fifty_o five_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o lymoges_n for_o abuse_v and_o drive_v out_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n will_v have_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereby_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o canon_n and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n satisfaction_n the_o archbishop_n execute_v the_o order_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o innocent_n in_o this_o letter_n confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o order_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o procedure_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sardinia_n the_o fifty_o seven_o be_v to_o forbid_v give_v any_o fief_n or_o benefice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vicenza_n by_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o spain_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n peter_n of_o laon_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o a_o benefice_n dispute_v between_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v present_v a_o young_a man_n not_o twenty_o and_o another_o who_o have_v provide_v a_o priest_n innocent_n decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sixti_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o luque_n and_o two_o other_o person_n the_o decision_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cella-nova_n about_o the_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n which_o deprive_v that_o archbishop_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v those_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v till_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n colombus_n and_o of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_v he_o determine_v that_o woman_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o stay_v away_o out_o of_o respect_n their_o devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o make_v null_a all_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o aversa_n and_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o salerna_n in_o all_o those_o presentation_n that_o have_v be_v so_o make_v while_o that_o archbishop_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o gualdo_n to_o change_v their_o confinement_n for_o liberty_n by_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o commit_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n maixant_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o order_n he_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o azay_n in_o the_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lodi_n not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o those_o forge_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o novara_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o troces_n from_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o religious_a person_n thither_o who_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o mention_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v exchange_v in_o the_o seventi_v he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o utrecht_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n with_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o joint_a commission_n with_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o prior_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n lucius_n the_o 3d_o which_o constitute_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o troischateaux_n bishop_n of_o leon_n notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a decree_n of_o his_o legate_n publish_v some_o time_n after_o the_o seventy_o second_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alifa_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v he_o answer_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o seventy_o third_n be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o the_o brother_n hospitaller_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o tripoli_n the_o church_n of_o nephin_n and_o all_o its_o dependency_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o anagni_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chapter_n to_o mortgage_v the_o church_n land_n for_o to_o purchase_v a_o castle_n which_o be_v for_o his_o conveniency_n the_o seventy_o five_o be_v a_o solemn_a decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o ademar_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o suit_n about_o at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n the_o chapter_n agree_v to_o refer_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o six_o of_o the_o canon_n these_o have_v let_v six_o month_n slip_v without_o any_o election_n the_o agreement_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o ademar_n be_v choose_v the_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o archbishop_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dean_n the_o subdean_a and_o some_o canon_n oppose_v it_o plead_v that_o the_o time_n of_o agreement_n be_v expire_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v renew_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o elector_n have_v put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o have_v do_v it_o private_o without_o make_v the_o chapter_n acquaint_v contrary_a to_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o dean_n have_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o proceed_v to_o another_o election_n and_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o nants_n some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o former_a election_n see_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n do_v not_o much_o like_o it_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o rest_n stand_v to_o their_o election_n answer_v that_o ademar_n be_v choose_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n notify_v it_o to_o the_o chapter_n which_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o public_a because_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o elector_n secure_v themselves_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n the_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o attorney_n of_o both_o party_n in_o a_o public_a consistory_n give_v judgement_n
jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o purify_v the_o whole_a earth_n innocent_a vi_o order_v also_o his_o inquisitor_n in_o germany_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n rise_v in_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n this_o pope_n die_v sept._n 12._o 1362._o a_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n several_a of_o which_o be_v publish_v action_n his_o write_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n and_o his_o action_n by_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o waddingus_n in_o their_o annal_n octob._n 28._o follow_v the_o cardinals_z be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n choose_v william_n grimoardus_n a_o native_a of_o grisac_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o menda_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o marseilles_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o urban_n v._o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_a pope_n at_o avignon_n nou._n 6._o after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o depart_v from_o avignon_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1367._o and_o take_v ship_n at_o marseilles_n may_v 20._o he_o arrive_v four_o day_n after_o in_o italy_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o viterbo_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n octob._n 6._o and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v two_o emperor_n there_o viz._n charles_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o come_v in_o 1368._o with_o a_o army_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n and_o unite_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n urban_n have_v put_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n in_o order_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o avignon_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o leave_v italy_n sept._n 5._o 1370._o come_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o marseilles_n and_o the_o 24_o to_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o pope_n have_v several_a great_a accomplishment_n and_o be_v very_o noble_a very_o zealous_a to_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n he_o erect_v divers_a stately_a building_n reform_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n punish_v irregular_a clergyman_n very_o severe_o prosecute_v usurer_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a trade_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n favour_a learning_n establish_v several_a public_a university_n and_o entertain_v 1000_o student_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o prefer_v only_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o his_o constitution_n against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o annalist_n bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 1365._o and_o waddingus_n add_v a_o 1363._o have_v publish_v several_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o be_v a_o volume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n rogerius_n nephew_n to_o clement_n vi_o be_v xi_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n xi_o about_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v at_o avignon_n jan._n 4._o 1371._o italy_n be_v afflict_v with_o war_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o florentine_n revolt_v and_o draw_v away_o bononia_n and_o several_a other_o city_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v a_o croisado_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o geneva_n and_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n and_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o nonresidence_n other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n however_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v avignon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o french_a sept._n 13._o 1376._o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z five_z who_o will_v stay_v there_o and_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n jan._n 7._o in_o the_o next_o year_n his_o arrival_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n the_o revolt_n continue_v the_o roman_n themselves_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v up_o their_o magistrate_n their_o governor_n invade_v viterbo_n and_o some_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o oblige_v gregory_n to_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o november_n and_o have_v accommodate_v thing_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o florentine_n and_o the_o other_o revolter_n about_o a_o peace_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o negotiation_n gregory_n die_v march_v 27._o 1378._o gerson_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o declaration_n when_o he_o die_v in_o which_o he_o exhort_v all_o present_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o vision_n of_o private_a person_n because_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o enthusiast_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o advice_n which_o catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v give_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n however_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o gregory_n make_v a_o way_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v by_o waddingus_n in_o his_o annal._n minor_n add_v a_o 1371._o and_o by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n add_v a_o 1372._o chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n on_o that_o account_n till_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa._n gregory_n the_o xith_o be_v dead_a at_o rome_n the_o roman_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n source_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o make_v by_o source_n of_o resettle_v the_o pope_n court_n in_o their_o city_n by_o promote_a the_o choice_n of_o a_o roman_a or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o italian_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sixteen_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n four_o italian_n which_o be_v peter_n of_o corsinis_n a_o florentine_z bishop_n of_o porto_n style_v cardinal_n of_o florence_n simon_n of_o brossana_n a_o milanese_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n francis_n of_o thebaldeschis_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n james_z des_fw-mi ursini_n a_o roman_a cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n george_n and_o twelve_o ultramontanes_n i._n e._n of_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o grosso_fw-it a_o limoisin_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n call_v cardinal_n of_o lymoges_n robert_n of_o geneva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n gerard_n du_fw-fr puy_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n clement_n peter_n flandrini_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustace_n willam_n of_o aigrefeüille_n cardinal-priest_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o monte_fw-fr coelio_n bertrand_n large_a of_o glandeva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecily_n hugo_n of_o montelais_n of_o nants_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o crown_n guy_n of_o malesicco_fw-it cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n in_o jerusalem_n style_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n of_o sortenac_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n
precede_v pope_n but_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o register_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o university_n be_v meet_v after_o some_o debate_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o do_v as_o the_o king_n desire_v on_o condition_n benedict_n shall_v perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o there_o lay_v the_o difficulty_n to_o make_v benedict_n agree_v to_o it_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o positive_a answer_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n himself_o go_v to_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o order_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n during_o the_o substraction_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o possession_n without_o pay_v any_o imposition_n nevertheless_o benedict_n willing_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o incline_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o boniface_n proposal_n of_o union_n make_v to_o boniface_n church_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n pons_n and_o other_o ambassador_n unto_o boniface_n to_o propose_v a_o interview_n together_o with_o their_o cardinal_n in_o a_o place_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v consult_v of_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n but_o boniface_n receive_v it_o with_o disdain_n and_o answer_v these_o ambassador_n that_o their_o master_n be_v a_o antipope_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n offend_v with_o this_o foul_a language_n which_o he_o give_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o master_n be_v no_o simonist_n thereby_o insinuate_v the_o shameful_a traffic_n boniface_n make_v of_o benefice_n this_o reply_n incense_v he_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o these_o ambassador_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o passport_n who_o date_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o expire_v boniface_n be_v enrage_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o boniface_n the_o death_n of_o boniface_n three_o day_n after_o on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n a_o kinsman_n to_o boniface_n arrest_v the_o ambassador_n of_o benedict_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v but_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o great_a ransom_n these_o ambassador_n before_o they_o depart_v conjure_v the_o cardinal_n to_o forbear_v a_o election_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v quick_o hear_v good_a news_n from_o their_o master_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v reestablish_v but_o these_o cardinal_n without_o regard_v their_o demand_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n to_o boniface_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o choose_v cosmatus_fw-la melioratus_fw-la of_o sulmo_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n action_n the_o election_n of_o innocent_a vii_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o action_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v pope_n he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n in_o case_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr likewise_z renounce_v his_o right_n the_o new_a pope_n take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a vii_o he_o be_v very_o much_o cross_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o re-establish_a the_o freedom_n of_o their_o city_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o magistrate_n nominate_v by_o the_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o they_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o boniface_n the_o guelph_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o church_n than_o by_o the_o citizen_n this_o quarrel_n occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o rome_n the_o gibelines_n draw_v to_o their_o aid_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o will_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o opportunity_n call_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o surrender_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o fortification_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n innocent_a to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o his_o side_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o campania_n and_o make_v he_o umpire_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gibelines_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o the_o gibelines_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o reserve_v the_o bridge_n and_o the_o gate_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n after_o this_o agreement_n innocent_n be_v crown_v the_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n secret_o encourage_v by_o ladislaus_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o this_o city_n make_v divers_a attempt_n against_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o treaty_n the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a name_v lewis_n melioratus_n to_o revenge_v himself_o surround_v they_o one_o day_n as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v take_v they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n this_o barbarous_a action_n cause_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o people_n which_o oblige_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n forthwith_o to_o leave_n rome_n and_o escape_v to_o viterbo_n ladislaus_n on_o his_o part_n present_o send_v a_o earl_n to_o seize_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n besiege_v the_o capitol_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n drive_v out_o the_o partisan_n of_o this_o king_n recall_v innocent_a and_o receive_v he_o glad_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o italy_n benedict_n pretend_v continual_o to_o desire_v union_n and_o es_fw-la project_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o adversar_n es_fw-la offer_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o grant_v in_o show_n to_o the_o king_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n have_v make_v for_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o bull_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o imply_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1405._o publish_v a_o declaration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v afresh_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o revoke_v his_o patent_n of_o the_o 19_o december_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o also_o send_v to_o benedict_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ausch_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o dauphin_n his_o son_n of_o his_o friendship_n some_o time_n after_o benedict_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o genoa_n but_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o levy_v the_o ten_o penny_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o church_n under_o his_o obedience_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n zealous_o oppose_v he_o in_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o be_v exempt_v the_o king_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o 28_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o imposition_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o benedict_n levy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n innocent_n on_o his_o part_n write_v into_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v that_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v never_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o session_n but_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o benedict_n have_v never_o offer_v it_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o find_v he_o well_o enough_o incline_v to_o peace_n nevertheless_o benedict_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o genoa_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v cardinal_n challant_a legate_n into_o france_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o session_n the_o university_n perceive_v that_o benedict_n act_v not_o sincere_o for_o the_o union_n demand_v the_o substraction_n renew_v the_o university_n procure_v the_o substraction_n to_o be_v renew_v afresh_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o of_o tholouse_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o injurious_a and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o exaction_n introduce_v
de_fw-fr columna_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o do_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o that_o title_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n of_o paris_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon-regular_a of_o s._n victor_n canon-regular_a john_n of_o paris_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o paris_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n entitle_v historical_a memoir_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n to_o the_o year_n 1322._o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n particular_o in_o bennet-college_n library_n mr._n duchesne_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n and_o miraeus_n have_v put_v several_a part_n of_o it_o into_o his_o chronicon_fw-la thomas_n joisius_n or_o joyce_n a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n and_o a_o cardinal_n thomas_n joyce_n cardinal_n scholar_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o at_o last_o promote_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabina_n in_o the_o year_n 1305._o by_o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v at_o grenoble_n decemb._n 1310._o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o there_o be_v several_a commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o work_n print_v under_o his_o own_o name_n entitle_v opus_fw-la aureum_fw-la a_o golden_a work_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n c._n 27._o at_o venice_n in_o 1611._o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n 1488._o some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o treatise_n be_v find_v with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o new-college_n cod._n 90._o magdalen-college_n cod._n 47._o merton_n cod._n 200._o and_o exeter-college_n cod._n 25._o in_o oxford_n and_o pembroke_n hall_n cod._n 46._o peterhouse_n cod._n 87._o &_o 99_o and_o the_o public_a library_n cod._n 179._o at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o this_o age_n and_o give_v himself_o particular_o to_o morality_n and_o preach_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o example_n and_o comparison_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1577_o and_o 1582._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1583_o and_o 1599_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o and_o at_o cologne_n 1670._o he_o also_o compose_v some_o funeral_n sermon_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o some_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1612._o altamura_fw-la in_o his_o biblioth_n praedicat_fw-la reckon_v up_o other_o write_n of_o his_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n a_o native_a of_o todi_n in_o italy_n of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o franciscan_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n franciscan_n order_n of_o s._n francis_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o design_n to_o himself_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o despise_v which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deliver_v several_a strange_a revelation_n and_o by_o public_o reprove_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1306._o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o hymn_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o a_o very_a uncouth_a style_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o francis_n fresatus_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1558._o and_o since_o at_o venice_n 1617._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o prose_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la dolorosa_fw-la and_o another_o hymn_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o cur_n mundus_fw-la militat_fw-la sub_fw-la variâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la raderus_n have_v insert_v some_o sentence_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n in_o his_o viridarium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la justus_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v the_o author_n cistertian_n justus_n a_o cistertian_n of_o a_o sermon_n pronounce_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o order_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la put_v out_o at_o cologne_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n and_o call_v common_o doctor_n subtilis_fw-la or_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n grey-friar_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n and_o teach_v principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n of_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n scotchman_n or_o irishman_n they_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n say_v he_o be_v of_o dunston_n in_o northumberland_n but_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o irishman_n lay_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o down_o a_o city_n in_o ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o a_o scotchman_n make_v he_o a_o native_a of_o duns_n a_o village_n eight_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n he_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o newcastle_n in_o england_n and_o attend_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o read_v lecture_n at_o paris_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o there_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o engage_v they_o by_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a story_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o year_n 1496._o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o beside_o scotus_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n in_o his_o three_o distinction_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o original_a sin_n one_o moment_n 3._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o that_o time_n have_v purify_v she_o from_o it_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o seem_v nevertheless_o most_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v scotus_n propound_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n from_o paris_n he_o go_v to_o cologne_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n nou._n 8._o 1308._o in_o the_o 43d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o some_o but_o 34_o according_a to_o other_o what_o some_o write_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o be_v recover_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o have_v turn_v himself_o in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v volume_n his_o work_n in_o twelve_o volume_n no_o likelihood_n as_o waddingus_n have_v prove_v who_o have_v publish_v his_o life_n and_o work_n and_o print_v they_o in_o twelve_o volume_n at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o the_o first_o tome_n
this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o friars-preacher_n may_v have_v good_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1331._o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar-preacher_n who_o know_v by_o confession_n the_o story_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o right_n to_o that_o county_n may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v it_o because_o that_o story_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v part_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v present_a although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n francis_z petrarch_n bear_v july_n 20._o 1304._o at_o arezzo_n of_o a_o father_n a_o native_a of_o florence_n but_o petrarch_n francis_n petrarch_n banish_v his_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o ancisa_fw-la till_o he_o be_v 18_o year_n old_a when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v to_o avignon_n he_o study_a grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n at_o carpentras_n and_o civil_a law_n at_o montpellier_n and_o bononia_n have_v taste_v of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o retreat_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o clausa_fw-la near_o avignon_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n oratory_n history_n and_o poetry_n and_o arrive_v at_o such_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n in_o 1343._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v the_o ancient_a love_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o revive_v it_o in_o europe_n which_o have_v lie_v bury_v a_o long_a time_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o return_v from_o that_o barbarism_n which_o have_v reign_v till_o then_o by_o inspire_v many_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o milan_n and_o die_v near_o that_o city_n july_n 14._o 1374._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n or_o piece_n of_o poetry_n or_o work_v of_o profane_a learning_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o put_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v several_a book_n of_o morality_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o religion_n viz._n two_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n which_o be_v full_a of_o christian_a morality_n two_o book_n about_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o christian_a monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o leisure_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o holy_a quiet_a of_o religious_a person_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o excellent_a morality_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v a_o treatise_n against_o covetousness_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v also_o several_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a morality_n he_o speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o work_n of_o petrarch_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o in_o 1581._o john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n so_o call_v from_o a_o village_n in_o norfolk_n in_o england_n a_o carmelite_n baconthorp_n john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n have_v accomplish_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329._o four_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o die_v at_o london_n in_o 1346._o this_o monk_n be_v a_o famous_a averrhoist_a he_o compose_v a_o comment_n or_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510_o and_o 1511_o at_o cremona_n in_o 1518_o at_o paris_n and_o venice_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1527._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carmelites_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o right_n of_o that_o order_n some_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o trinity_n and_o upon_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n anselm_n entitle_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n some_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o several_a sermon_n john_n becanus_n a_o canon_n of_o utrecht_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n becanus_n john_n becanus_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n from_o s._n wilbrod_n to_o the_o year_n 1346._o this_o chronicon_fw-la have_v be_v continue_v to_o 1524._o by_o william_n hedanus_n canon_n of_o harlem_n print_v at_o franeker_n in_o 1612._o and_o at_o utrecht_n in_o 1643._o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o village_n near_o rome_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n fidatus_fw-la simon_n fidatus_fw-la of_o s._n catharine_n of_o nun_n of_o his_o own_o order_n at_o florence_n die_v feb._n 11._o 1348._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o spiritual-mindedness_a and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o make_v a_o considerable_a work_n about_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o lawyer_n name_v thomas_n de_fw-fr corsinis_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o a_o book_n of_o virginity_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v spiritual_a and_o some_o letter_n joannes_n andreae_n not_o joannes_n andreas_n as_o some_o style_v he_o the_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o andreae_n joannes_n andreae_n time_n be_v a_o native_a of_o mugello_n in_o italy_n he_o teach_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n july_n 7._o 1348._o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a novel_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v young_a call_v his_o apparatus_fw-la the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v old_a call_v a_o novel_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o law_n the_o other_o be_v print_v with_o his_o novel_a upon_o the_o decretal_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1572._o his_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n affinity_n and_o propinquity_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o legal_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o some_o feudal_n question_n as_o also_o upon_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o sum_n about_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n print_v in_o vol._n vi_o of_o tractatus_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la robert_z holkot_o a_o native_a of_o northampton_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o holkot_n robert_n holkot_n university_n of_o oxford_n before_o the_o year_n 1349._o in_o which_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o lecture_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n his_o print_a work_n be_v these_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o 1510._o and_o in_o 1518._o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o several_a mss._n to_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr alnâ—_n a_o cistertian_n print_v at_o spire_n in_o 1483._o at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1489._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o and_o 1586._o his_o moral_a history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o preacher_n with_o a_o table_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1510._o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o
not_o to_o mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o fleece_n set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o military_a order_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n year_n of_o christ_n pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n 1300_o boniface_n viii_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n end_v dec._n 24._o albert_n of_o austria_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n iii_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n from_o 1295._o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragâ—â—_n from_o 1291._o dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o 1279._o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n from_o 1272._o andronicus_z senior_z the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n xvii_o ottoman_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o reign_n be_v count_v from_o 1297._o the_o publication_n and_o open_v of_o the_o jubilee_n boniface_n appear_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la i._n e._n lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o publish_v a_o crusado_n and_o send_v bernard_n de_fw-fr saisset_n bish._n of_o pamiez_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o arrest_v the_o council_n of_o melun_n hold_v in_o january_n the_o synod_n of_o colon_n under_o the_o archbish._n wichboldus_n the_o synod_n of_o bayeux_n the_o council_n of_o auch_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n jacobus_n caietanus_n cardinal_n henry_n de_fw-fr garret_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lucca_n steven_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n andrea_n novocastrensis_fw-la ramerius_n de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la flourish_v 1301_o vii_o iv_o xviii_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n set_v at_o liberty_n decemb._n 4._o boniface_n suspend_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hinder_v the_o levy_n of_o a_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o declare_v himself_o supreme_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la justus_n à _fw-fr cistert_n a_o abbot_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n richard_z of_o sienna_n peter_n de_fw-fr dacia_n flourish_v 1302_o viii_o v._o xix_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o by_o will._n nogaret_n march_v 12._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o boniface_n apr._n 10._o the_o write_n and_o proceed_n on_o both_o side_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nou._n 16._o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n april_n 10._o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n may_v 13._o joannes_n monachus_n cardinal_n found_v a_o college_n bear_v his_o name_n at_o paris_n petrus_n de_fw-fr boseo_n a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n flourish_v 1303_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n octob._n 12._o benedict_n xi_o choose_a the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o month._n vi_o xx._n the_o appeal_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o proceed_n against_o boniface_n he_o be_v arrest_v at_o agnonia_n sept._n 8._o illude_v by_o sciarra_n colonna_n and_o die_v sometime_o after_o his_o deliverance_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n june_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n hold_v in_o december_n ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n finish_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o death_n of_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n 1304_o i._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n july_n 8._o the_o holy_a see_v remain_v vacant_a till_o the_o next_o year_n vii_o xxi_o pope_n benedict_n revoke_v his_o bull_n publish_v against_o france_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la broach_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o silence_v that_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n be_v make_v licentiate_a of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n and_o a_o little_a after_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n aegidius_n romanus_n write_v his_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n alvarus_n pelagius_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n thomas_n wiche_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o england_n 1305_o i._n clement_n v._o be_v choose_v pope_n june_n 5._o he_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n nou._n 11._o and_o reside_v in_o france_n viii_o xxii_o pope_n clement_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n against_o france_n particular_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o templar_n be_v threaten_v and_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o  _fw-fr henry_n stero_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n everardus_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o stero_n vitalis_n de_fw-fr turno_n write_v his_o moral_a mirror_n upon_o scripture_n joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n thomas_n joyce_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n philip_n a_o cystertian_n abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aichstat_n bernardus_n guidonis_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 1306_o ii_o ix_o xxiii_o the_o pope_n promise_v by_o his_o bull_n aug._n 23._o to_o inform_v against_o the_o templar_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o dominican_n sept._n 22._o the_o death_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n sept._n 25._o 1307_o iii_o x._o xxiv_o the_o templar_n be_v arrest_v through_o all_o france_n october_n 5._o information_n bring_v against_o they_o at_o paâ—is_n by_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o  _fw-fr sustridus_n a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n also_o a_o premonstratensis_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n nicholas_n trivet_n finish_v his_o chron._n 1308_o iu._n the_o emperor_n albertus_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n may_v 10._o henry_n of_o luxenburgh_n succeed_v he_o nou._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._n k._n of_o england_n to_o who_o edward_n ii_o succeed_v xxv_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n question_n the_o templar_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o power_n and_z gives_z leave_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n he_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o order_n dulcinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o person_n after_o he_o be_v arrest_v near_o verceil_n be_v carry_v &_o burn_v in_o that_o city_n &_o his_o follower_n disperse_v the_o council_n of_o auch_n hold_v novemb_n 26._o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n novemb_n 8._o 1309_o v._n i._o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o powerful_a in_o italy_n xxvi_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n form_v a_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o presburg_n in_o hungary_n hold_v nou._n 10._o beringarius_n de_fw-fr fredol_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bezier_n 1310_o vi._n ii_o xxvii_o the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o paris_n and_o several_a put_v to_o death_n in_o may._n information_n through_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n a_o grey-friar_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n begin_v in_o may._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n july_n ult_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr viterbo_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alexandria_n joannes_n de_fw-fr friburg_n bishop_n of_o osnia_n malachas_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la write_v that_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n the_o death_n of_o thom._n joyce_n cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n about_o this_o year_n 1311_o vii_o iii_o xxviii_o a_o solemn_a revocation_n of_o all_o that_o boniface_n have_v do_v against_o france_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o apr._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v june_n 21._o the_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n which_o be_v open_v octob._n 16._o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n be_v make_v cardinal_n raimundus_n lullus_n compose_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v
and_o other_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n the_o council_n revoke_v all_o the_o grant_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o the_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n make_v by_o eugenius_n on_o the_o same_o day_n a_o physician_n come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n to_o basil_n bring_v thither_o some_o proposition_n extract_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o simple_a soul_n accuse_v eugenius_n of_o maintain_v they_o and_o of_o hinder_v any_o person_n to_o oppose_v they_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o go_v into_o germany_n cause_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburgh_n spire_n and_o worm_n but_o have_v do_v the_o same_o at_o mayence_n the_o decree_v fix_v up_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o set_v up_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o after_o this_o cause_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n against_o eugenius_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n and_o mayence_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o neutrality_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o for_o the_o present_a nothing_o can_v be_v change_v and_o those_o who_o make_v up_o this_o assembly_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o censure_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n against_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o of_o right_o it_o belong_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n the_o 36th_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o pious_a opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o right_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o catholic_n ought_v to_o approve_v it_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o basil_n the_o pope_n who_o remain_v all_o this_o while_n with_o his_o cardinal_n basil._n the_o decrâ—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o that_o of_o basil._n and_o some_o prelate_n at_o florence_n renew_v the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v at_o ferrara_n against_o the_o assembly_n at_o basil_n declare_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a there_o after_o his_o prohibition_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n honour_n and_o benefice_n treat_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n and_o null_v all_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o define_v in_o the_o two_o last_o session_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o apology_n against_o this_o decree_n which_o they_o call_v a_o invective_n wherein_o they_o show_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v define_v be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o depose_v eugenius_n it_o be_v also_o propose_v that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o decree_n as_o heretical_a but_o this_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n some_o prelate_n come_v to_o basil_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v demand_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n shall_v be_v stop_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o desire_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n cause_v three_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n these_o three_o person_n be_v a_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n john_n of_o segovia_n and_o thomas_n of_o curcellis_n and_o because_o the_o german_n have_v make_v a_o scruple_n of_o approve_v this_o choice_n these_o three_o person_n join_v to_o themselves_o a_o german_a doctor_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v no_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v this_o election_n and_o engage_v themselves_o not_o to_o declare_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o those_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v until_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v publication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o 28_o person_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n together_o with_o themselves_o on_o condition_n that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o to_o make_v a_o pope_n in_o the_o 37th_o session_n hold_v the_o 24_o of_o october_n divers_a order_n be_v make_v about_o the_o future_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o 38th_o hold_v the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o invective_n of_o eugenius_n forbid_v to_o publish_v or_o approve_v it_o and_o in_o it_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o a_o future_a pope_n appoint_v by_o the_o four_o deputy_n be_v confirm_v the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o by_o law_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n which_o consist_v of_o 11_o bishop_n 7_o abbot_n and_o 14_o beneficed_a man_n or_o doctor_n draw_v forth_o equal_o from_o the_o nation_n beside_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o conclave_n the_o nomination_n of_o which_o be_v also_o approve_v in_o this_o session_n these_o elector_n enter_v the_o same_o day_n into_o the_o conclave_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o they_o in_o the_o v._o the_o election_n of_o felix_n v._o city_n of_o basil_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o usual_a oath_n and_o choose_v for_o pope_n 6_o day_n after_o amedaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o ripaille_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o geneva_n where_o he_o live_v as_o a_o hermit_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o dean_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o st._n maurice_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n confirm_v their_o election_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n they_o send_v to_o he_o a_o deputation_n of_o twenty_o five_o person_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o election_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o arrive_v at_o ripaille_n the_o 20_o of_o december_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o their_o commission_n he_o make_v some_o scruple_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o of_o leave_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o change_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o long_o demur_v upon_o it_o but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n v._o receive_v the_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o write_v about_o his_o election_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n albertus_n of_o austria_n die_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n the_o elector_n basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n of_o the_o empire_n promise_v their_o protection_n to_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o decree_n against_o eugenius_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o neutrality_n these_o assemble_v afterward_o at_o frankfurt_n choose_v for_o emperor_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v foelix_n for_o pope_n but_o the_o new_a emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v alter_v nothing_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o say_v only_o that_o they_o will_v so_o manage_v thing_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n foelix_fw-la that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o basil_n with_o the_o great_a state_n create_v four_o cardinal_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o his_o election_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o forty_o session_n hold_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1440._o whereby_o all_o those_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o decree_v make_v against_o eugenius_n be_v renew_v and_o all_o the_o act_n by_o he_o be_v declare_v null_a it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o lieu_n of_o annates_fw-la but_o the_o french_a oppose_v this_o proposal_n the_o letter_n wherein_o foelix_n continue_v the_o legatship_n and_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n be_v read_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o assembly_n other_o be_v draw_v
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o
asia_n recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a part_n that_o this_o bishop_n present_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o he_o baptize_v he_o but_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o look_v after_o he_o as_o before_o this_o young_a man_n grow_v lewd_a and_o become_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o robber_n that_o s._n john_n return_v some_o year_n after_o demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o require_v this_o young_a man_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o thief_n this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v extreme_o concern_v at_o this_o unfortunate_a accident_n immediate_o take_v horse_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o robber_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o chief_n who_o remember_v he_o immediate_o flee_v but_o s._n john_n run_v after_o he_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n promise_v he_o to_o obtain_v for_o he_o christ_n pardon_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o book_n entire_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la translate_v by_o gislenius_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a text_n publish_v by_o cariophylus_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n wherein_o s._n clement_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n record_v by_o s._n mark_n chap._n 10._o and_o it_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o one_o absolute_o to_o quit_v his_o possession_n and_o riches_n provide_v he_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o discourse_v of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o repentance_n by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v something_o of_o the_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v a_o director_n to_o reprehend_v we_o severe_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v we_o suitable_a remedy_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o s._n john_n we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la some_o explication_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n if_o these_o fragment_n be_v real_o he_o they_o must_v be_v take_v from_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o improbable_a because_o they_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o what_o photius_n say_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o genius_n of_o s._n clement_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n clement_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a qualification_n s._n jerom_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o more_o knowledge_n than_o this_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v none_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n as_o his_o he_o his_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n at_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v the_o follow_a passage_n of_o gentianus_n hervetus_n concern_v the_o learning_n of_o s._n clement_n do_v you_o desire_v say_v this_o author_n to_o read_v history_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o curious_a read_v s._n clement_n who_o understand_v all_o ancient_a history_n so_o perfect_o well_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n have_v you_o a_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n you_o can_v put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o s._n clement_n who_o quote_v passage_n from_o several_a ancient_a poet_n who_o work_n we_o have_v lose_v will_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n read_v s._n clement_n who_o discover_v the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o commend_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n leave_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o may_v disabuse_v themselves_o by_o read_v s._n clement_n who_o clear_o make_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n so_o that_o after_o have_v read_v it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n read_v s._n clement_n who_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o always_o prefer_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o and_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o divine_a whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n will_v you_o know_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n s._n clement_n explain_v they_o concise_o and_o confute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o substantial_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o testimony_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n s._n clement_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o several_a have_v you_o a_o design_n to_o correct_v that_o abominable_a corruption_n of_o mannner_n in_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o reprove_v vice_n more_o severe_o that_o exhort_v more_o powerful_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o give_v better_a rule_n and_o instruction_n for_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n last_o have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o re-establish_a the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v have_v too_o high_a a_o esteem_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n carry_v himself_o and_o live_v after_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o this_o age_n like_o he_o he_o even_o show_v too_o much_o of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a writer_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o divine_a though_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o emphatical_a upon_o the_o moral_a than_o upon_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o explain_v almost_o all_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n in_o imitation_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n he_o write_v almost_o always_o without_o method_n and_o coherence_n his_o style_n be_v careless_a which_o may_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o his_o stromata_n for_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o pedagogue_n he_o write_v more_o florid_o as_o photius_n have_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v all_o along_o buoy_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a majestic_a gravity_n which_o be_v very_o delightful_a the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o for_o torrensis_n by_o the_o care_n of_o petrus_n victorius_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n which_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o at_o paris_n in_o 1566_o 1572_o 1590._o 1592._o and_o in_o 1612_o at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o and_o with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o 1560_o and_o 1566_o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1613._o silburgius_n afterward_o take_v pain_n upon_o this_o author_n and_o have_v collect_v the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o several_a learned_a person_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o in_o folio_n afterward_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o heinsius_n who_o revise_v the_o translation_n and_o add_v some_o new_a observation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o same_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o 1621._o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o of_o 1641_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o correct_a miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o be_v the_o country_n
there_o fall_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o john_n galeas_n he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o interest_n bishop_n of_o vicenza_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n than_o cardinal_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n he_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n and_o love_v to_o make_v good_a entertainment_n at_o his_o election_n he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a balthasar_n cossa_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o hold_v the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o his_o interest_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o do_v himself_o real_o in_o effect_n govern_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v no_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v extraordinary_a favour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n create_v new_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n give_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o order_n unite_a and_o disunite_v a_o great_a many_o benefice_n and_o permit_v some_o to_o possess_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v incompatible_a theodorick_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la who_o give_v we_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o business_n or_o manage_v affair_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v the_o advocate_n plead_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v usul_o do_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o fondness_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o instead_o of_o distribute_v the_o petition_n among_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o chancery_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o these_o clergyman_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n many_o error_n be_v commit_v during_o his_o pontificate_n which_o throw_v the_o dataries_n office_n into_o great_a confusion_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v also_o that_o this_o pope_n favour_v the_o friar_n minor_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o give_v they_o public_a and_o gainful_a office_n and_o bestow_n upon_o they_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o and_o john_n the_o 22d_o and_o condemn_v some_o proposition_n that_o prejudice_v and_o diminish_v their_o power_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o 1409._o which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o mendicant_a order_n from_o their_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v this_o bull_n against_o which_o gerson_n make_v a_o public_a discourse_n at_o a_o general_n procession_n alexander_n v._o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n by_o all_o christendom_n except_o apulia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v gregory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n castille_n and_o scotland_n and_o the_o state_n of_o count_n armagnac_n who_o acknowledge_v benedict_n germany_n be_v divide_v for_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n oppose_v the_o own_n of_o alexander_n for_o pope_n because_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o alexander_n v._o find_v a_o mean_n to_o gain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n by_o make_v he_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la archbishop_n natus_fw-la i_o e._n one_o who_o legantine_n power_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n he_o gain_v to_o his_o side_n by_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o benefice_n they_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o german_a lord_n by_o grant_v they_o any_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o as_o to_o italy_n rome_n be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o laodislaus_n when_o alexander_n v._o be_v choose_v but_o balthasar_n cossa_n have_v sit_v down_o before_o it_o with_o a_o army_n in_o september_n 1409._o strengthen_v the_o party_n of_o paul_n of_o ursini_n gain_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o so_o order_v matter_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o appearance_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o alexander_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o paul_n of_o ursin_n the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v then_o at_o pistoya_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o roman_n expect_v he_o but_o balthasar_n cossa_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o bohemia_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o real_o upon_o design_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v choose_v pope_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v quick_o happen_v the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o in_o a_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v master_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o thing_n happen_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o alexander_n v._o die_v at_o bohemia_n may_v the_o 3d_o 1410._o balthazar_z cossa_n who_o beside_o his_o own_o interest_n have_v a_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23d_o pope_n lovis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v choose_v pope_n a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xxiii_o this_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n in_o naples_n he_o have_v be_v cardinal_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o bohemia_n by_o boniface_n the_o 9th_o he_o amass_v together_o great_a riches_n in_o this_o employment_n by_o the_o exaction_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o bohemia_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n he_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n during_o his_o pontificate_n the_o first_o design_n which_o john_n xxiii_o undertake_v after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v 2â—d_n war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n the_o 2â—d_n to_o deprive_v laodislaus_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o laodislaus_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n to_o death_n and_o to_o put_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o have_v join_v it_o with_o the_o troop_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o march_v towards_o capua_n laodislaus_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o army_n and_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o may_n 1411._o the_o force_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v beat_v but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v divert_v with_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o booty_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o laodislaus_n to_o escape_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n to_o make_v a_o retreat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n xxiii_o return_v triumphant_o into_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o cause_v their_o ensign_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o dirt_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o he_o make_v but_o lovis_n of_o anjou_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n than_o laodislaus_n repair_v his_o loss_n and_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n by_o gain_v to_o his_o party_n the_o principal_a commander_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o then_o he_o send_v a_o army_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o john_n xxiii_o despair_v of_o reduce_v laodislaus_n by_o force_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o money_n and_o therefore_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o secret_a treaty_n with_o he_o which_o be_v conclude_v laodislaus_n give_v order_n to_o angelus_n corarius_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o marca_n ancona_n to_o shelter_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n malatesta_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o war_n be_v quick_o kindle_v again_o between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o the_o former_a rome_n john_n the_o 23d_o drive_v from_o rome_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n in_o may_n 1413._o which_o meeting_n with_o no_o resistance_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n hate_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n
from_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n john_n xxiii_o and_o all_o his_o courtier_n flee_v and_o escape_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o sutri_n viterbo_n and_o montefiascone_a and_o the_o pope_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a here_o continue_v his_o journey_n through_o sienna_n as_o far_o as_o florence_n where_o he_o reside_v until_o morning_n and_o afterward_o pass_v through_o bohemia_n he_o come_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o month_n into_o lombardy_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n with_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n which_o happen_v may_n 18_o 1410._o the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n have_v choose_v jesse_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n but_o he_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o their_o suffrage_n be_v unite_v in_o favour_n of_o sigismond_n john_n xxiii_o have_v send_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n legate_n into_o france_n together_o with_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr robertis_n a_o knight_n and_o jeffery_n de_fw-fr peyrusse_n a_o doctor_n to_o raise_v money_n there_o for_o the_o procuration_n and_o depradation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n decease_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v he_o herein_o and_o maintain_v the_o disposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o france_n the_o design_n of_o john_n the_o 23d_o reject_v in_o france_n they_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n in_o 1406._o and_o solicit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o university_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o defeat_v this_o design_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n a_o charitable_a subsidy_n of_o half_a the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o prelate_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o university_n yield_v because_o this_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o have_v offer_v at_o first_o the_o legate_n come_v to_o paris_n and_o present_v to_o they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o good_a intention_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v the_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o bull_n be_v read_v by_o the_o clerk_n jeffery_n of_o peryusse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o to_o serve_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o endeavour_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o that_o of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n both_o in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o council_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o memoir_n which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a tax_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v oppress_v the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o benedict_n gentian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n speak_v smart_o against_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o pension_n which_o the_o cardinal_n raise_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o appeal_n to_o constâ—nce_n the_o council_n of_o constâ—nce_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o benesices_n and_o show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o france_n he_o beseech_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o which_o be_v entrust_v with_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o constance_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n be_v intercept_v wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o subsidy_n for_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o to_o have_v a_o privilege_n for_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o the_o parliament_n take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o regulars_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o the_o court_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o letter_n order_v that_o a_o information_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n advocate_n shall_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o at_o last_o determine_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o pay_v ten_o for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v remonstrate_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o particular_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possess_v benefice_n and_o that_o last_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1411._o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o university_n renew_v his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v those_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n during_o the_o neutrality_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o traffic_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o university_n ordain_v that_o all_o provision_n and_o commendam_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v supersede_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v a_o express_a to_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o grievance_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor-general_n and_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o sheriff_n of_o paris_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v assemble_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ordain_v that_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1406._o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o elective_a benefice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n council_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o see_v himself_o pursue_v by_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o constance_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n rome_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o besiege_v he_o even_o in_o bononia_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n that_o remain_v be_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n by_o consert_v with_o he_o his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o prorogue_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v ordain_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o three_o year_n after_o john_n xxiii_o have_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la appoint_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v afterward_o prorogue_v it_o without_o appoint_v a_o place_n or_o prefix_v a_o time_n sigismond_n write_v to_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o these_o ambassador_n find_v the_o pope_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v divers_a proposal_n to_o he_o about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n to_o expedite_v this_o affair_n the_o more_o speedy_o send_v two_o cardinal_n and_o manuel_n chrysoloras_n to_o sigismond_n with_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_a of_o